Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T02:38:14Z

Omnicast: /* Part 7 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t feel any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sitting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let me say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he being was hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was feeling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. Not to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stayed quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pet it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It's because Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern in not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain… would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body is summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also sucked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their mouths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash's thoughts was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why… Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… thought that you were going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was petting Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What did you say!”

Eco was the first to react after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… and lured her into your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T02:33:02Z

Omnicast: /* Part 7 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t feel any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sitting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let me say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he being was hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was feeling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. Not to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stayed quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pet it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It's because Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern in not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain… would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body is summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also sucked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their mouths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash's thoughts was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why… Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… thought that you were going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T02:13:24Z

Omnicast: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t feel any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sitting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let me say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he being was hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was feeling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. Not to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stayed quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pet it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It's because Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern in not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain… would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body is summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also sucked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their mouths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash's thoughts was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T02:03:16Z

Omnicast: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t feel any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sitting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he being was hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T02:02:39Z

Omnicast: /* Part 5 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t feel any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he being was hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:59:24Z

Omnicast: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing off and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:57:31Z

Omnicast: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to determine.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:57:12Z

Omnicast: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness of his internal injuries is even hard to be determined.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:56:43Z

Omnicast: /* Part 3 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had internal injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness on his internal injuries is even hard to be determined.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:56:37Z

Omnicast: /* Part 4 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had inner injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness on his internal injuries is even hard to be determined.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:51:48Z

Omnicast: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash's sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

From their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had inner injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness on his inner injuries is even hard to be determined.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4

2013-08-29T01:47:37Z

Omnicast: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum==
===Part 1===
During the midnight, Ash slowly sat up.

“It hurtssss…”

Because of the pain in his joins, he can’t have a good sleep. It is because that he was playing in the waters during the day.

Silvia and Eco were riding on Lancelot.

Jessica was riding on Rhiannon.

Without any warning, a normal fun on the waters had turned into a two side’s battle field of ‘Fighting for Ash’. If they really wanted to play
something, Ash hoped that it would be a more peaceful game.

But the swimming wear that Eco and Silvia wore was deeply engraved in Ash’s mind.

Eco was wearing a white swimming suit which brings out her cute self. Even though her body is still far from perfect, there are still guys who
are sure to fall for her innocent self. Although her true ruthless attitude will be exposed when she speak…

On the other hand, Silvia was wearing a sexy bikini. Ash was going to have a nose bleed just by thinking about it. For sure it was not Silvia
who chooses a bikini that exposes that much of skin, but Cosette who was the culprit who force it on her.

Ash quickly removes all this troubles from his mind and left his bed.

The bedroom in the training camp is a twin sharing bedroom. Max was sleeping soundly at the bed beside. Eco was not in the room. It is because
the neat freak Max said that ‘sharing a room with a girl is illogical’, so Eco was taken care by the other girls.

Logically speaking, since it was Cosette, there should not be a reason for him to worry… But Ash had been together with Eco for a long time.
Once Eco is not beside him, he felt uneasy as if a part of his heart is missing.

“Can’t… I really can’t sleep.”

Ash sighed, and slowly stood up. Then, he left the room and wanted to ask for a cup of water in the kitchen.

Ash was walking at fast pace at the corridor of the second floor. The old building felt like a haunted house. The kitchen was located at the
first floor, so he was walking towards the stairs.

The moonlight shines through the windows. Tonight is a full moon with silver lights.

“…Huh?”

Ash stopped beside a window.

He felt a shadow passed by.

“That is…”

Every single corner of the garden can be seen through the corridor’s windows. A girl can be seen walking under the moonlight. She was wearing
a one-piece pajama. Ash recognized her.

“Is it… Lukka?”

Under the moonlight, the golden white here is emitting a mysterious light. Even her white ceramic liked skin was a if they were shining. Her
pointy ears can be seen indistinctly poking out from her hair.

Lukka walked past the garden with her unsteady steps and through the old back door. After the back door is an endless piece of forest- Norg
Forrest.

In a blink of an eye, Lukka disappear inside the forest.

“Hey… What was she thinking?”

Ash rushed down the stairs to the garden through the door specially used by the instructors. He rushed at a fast speed to the back door
following the stone slabs. After he was mentally prepared, he walked to the forest.

But, just as he step into the Norg Forrest, he immediately took a step back.

“…Are you kidding me?”

Ash originally thought that he was used moving in the forest, but that is only limited to day time. This is the first time he went to the
forest at night. Even the wet ground had a different smell. The nocturnal animals and bug creeps the hell out of him. The lushly branches of
the trees had the sky covered which also blocked the moonlight from piercing in. Also, there were sounds that was suspected to be the sounds
of an owl.

''Could it be that Lukka is just an imagination?'' Ash secretly hoped that this is true.

“Wait a minute…”

The Eckbalds were also known as the ‘Forest Yōsei’. Actually, the self ruling territory of the Eckbald in the Knight Country is a wide forest
called ‘Eckbald forest’. Maybe to Lukka, every forest is like the garden back at her home.

After Ash mustered his courage, he moved forward while trying to feel around with his hands. The rough tree bark made him feel at ease, but
every time he touches something slimy, he will immediately retract his hand. If there is a small animal that passed by his feet, he will
immediately jumped.

“This is bad for my heart…”

Ash complained while walking and unconsciously thought about Gawain. All the other dragons were together in the dragon house of the training
camp and only Gawain alone was resting in Norg Forest. It is because Norg Forest is a well known resting spot for dragons.

“I see. She went to look for Gawain…”

Ash who realized the truth continued to walk deeper into the forest.

After a while, his field of vision widens.

In front of him is an empty space. The moonlight shines directly from the sky. There is a in the empty space, and the water was reflecting the
moonlight.

Gawain cuddled itself while lying beside the pond.

Its shining white fur was reflecting the moonlight.

Lukka was standing some distance away from Gawain. For a breeder, the amount of distance was weird.

Ash found out that Lukka’s shoulders were shaking.

“Please, Gawain. I… can’t live without you.”

Lukka was calling after Gawain in a pitiful tone. Ash hid behind a tree a listen to her.

“The only Eckbald left in Ansarivan… is only me. The people in our home town have high hopes on me.”

Gawain didn’t answer. It is still with its same old self.

“Why must you reject me? I had always treated you as a family. When you became a maestro, I was very happy. But why…?”

Suddenly, some unexpected things happened.

“Grrrrrr…”

Gawain actually lifted its neck to scare Lukka. Lukka was afraid to move forward and fell to the ground on the spot.

Then she silently cried.

The sounds of the owls and the wings of the insects suddenly stopped which is most probably caused by Gawain’s growl. In the silent night, the
only sound that could be heard was Lukka who was crying.

''-Crack!''

Ash stepped on a dried branch. ''Damn''- he regretted just as he found out about this. The sound was tremendously clear in the middle of the
night.

“…?”

Lukka while wiping of her tears, turned back and looked at Ash’s direction. It seems that there is no longer a point for him to be hiding.
After Ash made up his mind, he walked towards Lukka.

“You are… From the student council?”

It seems that she didn’t remember Ash’s name. But since she also didn’t remember Silvia’s name, so this was expected. Ash stated his name
while smiling.

“I’m ash.”

“…Why are you here?”

“Sorry. I accidentally saw you running into the woods…”

After Ash explained, he looked at Gawain.

Gawain had frightened Lukka just now. That was a total rejection.

Lukka treated Gawain as her family which is undoubtedly the right thing to do… But Ash still didn’t understand why Gawain was not bothered by
it. The image of Lukka sobbing remains in Ash's mind…

In a few moments, it had turned into determination.

Ash as if he wanted to protect Lukka stood in front of Gawain.

“Say, Lukka. The previous experiment… Can I have it continued right now?”

Lukka gasped.

“This… has nothing to do with you.”

“No, of course it has something to do with me.”

Ash took a step closer to Gawain.

“This fellow had made you cry. This reason alone should be enough for me to interfere.”

===Part 2===
Anya was looking at Ash sudden challenge with Gawain from afar.

“That guy… What is he trying to do?”

Anya followed her plan which was working at the training campsite at the Allonnes Lakeside representing the student restaurant ‘La Tene’. The
work to prepare the food was more troublesome than she thought. It was already midnight when her job was done.

On her way back to her room for a rest from the kitchen, she accidentally saw Ash.

Anya was interested in Ash who sneaked into the Norg Forest.

After all, the reason why Anya worked hard to infiltrate ‘La Tene’ was to investigate Ash Blake. She thought that she had a better chance to come into contact with Ash in the restricted area of the training camp compare to the wide area of the school grounds.

For Ash to act in the middle of the forest was out of Anya’s expectation. He even challenged Gawain.

As for the matters concerning Gawain, Anya also heard something regarding it. It was said that it was resting in Norg forest because it was not feeling well.

Anya couldn’t figure out the reason to bring a sick maestro here. The rest of the staff in charge of the foods also didn’t receive any information regarding it- There was probably no reasons for the basic staffs to know about it.

Ash was protecting a girl at his back. To her surprise, she was an Eckbald. ''Her name should be Lukka Saarinen…'' Anya secretly thought. She had memorized all the names of the student who attended the training camp before hand.

Form their conversations that she could not hear clearly, it seems that Lukka’s and Gawain’s relationship right now was bad. So Ash wanted to
help her to solve this problem- This should be the whole picture for the incident.

Ash is probably thinking about riding on Gawain just like how he defeated the Necromanica.

“What is this about… Trying to play the hero in front of a cute girl.”

Anya wonders why would she suddenly get mad for.

===Part 3===
The sharp claws tore the moonlight mercilessly.

Ash immediately jumped aside from the strong front paw. He will die in a horribly way if he face it directly.

“Stop…!”

Lukka shouted at the top of her voice but Gawain had no intention of stopping.

After its front paw missed, Gawain’s weakness was exposed. Ash uses that opportunity to step on a tree branch to climb up a nearby tree. After
he reached a thick branch, he looked downwards.

Gawain’s entire back was in his view.

“Uoooooo!”

Ash decided to jump down from the branch.

Gawain was not in his riding gear, but this is just what Ash wanted. When he had decided to ride on a dragon, the riding gear would only be in
his way. Actually, Ash had heard before in class that ‘All the great riders hated the riding gear’.

“You are now under my control!”

Ash successfully landed on Gawain’s back. Ash was riding on Gawain’s naked back like how as horse riding tribe riding on a horse without a
saddle. His hands were holding on tightly on its neck. He swore not to let go of it even when Gawain tried to shake he off with its might.

“Grrrr…”

The swing that Ash experience nearly made him faint. He kept on telling himself never to let go.

Ash tried to tame Gawain with all his might and tried to persuade it to accept Lukka again.

But suddenly, Gawain gave an earth shattering roar.

“What’s happening…?”

Ash felt fear. But, unless Ash let loose of his grip, Gawain had no chance of winning. As long as Ash remains on its back, Gawain can’t use
its breath attack, magic, teeth and claws.

If it is so, then what is the uneasiness he was felling.

Even when Ash had a total advantage of attacking from the back, but he felt uneasy deep inside as if- He was the one whose back was exposed to a shinigami. <ref>God of death.</ref>

At that moment, there was a wave of magic that feels that it exploded out from Gawain’s body.

“Uwaaa…!”

Ash was thrown into the air by an invincible wall.

His sight was spinning.

The bright moonlight came into his view for a moment.

Gawain’s tail, like a whip, swung at Ash. Ash who was at midair had nowhere to run to.

''“*Cough*…!”''

It was a direct hit on Ash.

An unimaginable strong impact swept pass from his chest to his abdomen and he flew parallel with the ground. It was until he hit a tree, only
then he fall to the ground slowly.

''“*Coug*…*Cough*…!”''

Ash coughed and he even coughed out blood. He probably had inner injuries. He was making some weird noise from his throat, which was probably
caused by a broken bone that punctured his lungs.

To make it worst, the blood from his head flowed in to his left eye and blinded half of his view.

His body totally ignored his orders. Ash felt a cold chill. He didn’t know how serious his injuries were. The thing that frightened his most
is he can’t even feel a single pain after such serious injuries. As if this body is not his.

''Will my life end like this…?'' Ash had lost hope.

Eco face suddenly emerged in his mind.

''An angry face. An angry face. An angry face… No matter what, it is always an angry face. Even so, I hope that she smile to me more, a pure,
cheerful smile.''

''-Stop! What am I thinking about? Isn’t this… No different from dying. How could eco smile at me…''

With his back on the tree, Ash mustered all his remaining strength and glared at Gawain.

“Grrrr….”

Gawain was threatening Ash.

There was a thin layer of magic on its body. Ash had only found out that the thin layer of magic was the culprit that sent him flying.

“Reflecting type… defense magic!”

This is a high level magic that could only be activated by a maestro.

The effect of this magic was not to neutralize an attack but to reflect it. Even though Ash was only clinging on to Gawain, but it probably
take Ash presence as an ‘attack’. Could this had anything to do with his ability ‘to ride on any dragons’?

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Under those conditions, Gawain could even use its defense magic to eliminate Ash. If it was another dragon, Ash will be on their back and have
them tamed.

He already reached his limit.

Just before his loses consciousness, he felt that he heard Lukka calling after him.

===Part 4===
“This couldn’t be true…”

Anya watched the whole breath taking event. An empty handed human versus a dragon- that was clearly a stupid move but Anya still think that
there is hope deep inside her heart. Since Ash is the famous ‘Silver Knight’.

But the result is clear in a blink of an eye.

“Just what kind of rascal is it…”

Ash who was hit by the dragon’s tail pitifully, even though he still remained conscious after he landed, after this words, he remained
motionless.

Maybe he was dead. Ash, under the moonlights could only be described with pitiful.

Not only that his head was bleeding nonstop, he even threw out blood. The seriousness on his inner injuries is even hard to be determined.

Then, Lukka made a sad voice.

“Nooooo!”

Lukka who was pale in the face rushed to Ash. But Ash injuries were pretty much lethal and she panicked and didn’t even know what to do.

At this moment, Anya was thinking about two things.

''-If she left him as he is, he will die sooner or later. Serve him right for showing of and ruining Milgauss-sams’s plan, this is his divine'' ''punishment.''

''-But I still owe him. If is don’t save him… won’t I lose my honour as a Tantalos? The fellow had saved me once without thinking about the'' ''consequences…''

“Damn!”

She was lost for just a moment. Ash life could not be guaranteed if it was left in the hand of the unreliable girl.

If she was to be unlucky, there will be questions about why would a staff in charge of the foods was at the Norg Forest. Well, that will be a
problem in the future but she just needs to make an excuse to cover up.

Anya rushed out from the trees and pushed Lukka aside.

Because she saw Lukka who was in a trauma tried to carry Ash’s upper body. She didn’t know that simply moving the body of an injured person
will put their life in danger.

“What were you doing! I’ll take care of the emergency treatment, go and look for help!”

“Y-Yes.”

Even though Lukka was still troubled, she still knew the seriousness of the current situation and there was not a single moment to be wasted.
She turned around and ran as if she was trying to blend into the darkness of the forest.

===Part 5===
“…”

When he regained consciousness, he was in a strange place.

The floors had black and white tiles that were made laid like a checker’s board. There were many semi-completed objects hanging randomly on
the walls. Human’s body, beasts, armours, building and many more. On the ceiling was a grand palace-liked Chandelier which was a bright dragon
crystal light.

There was an antique bed in the middle of the room and Ash was resting at there.

“I remember that…”

''I lost to Gawain and was seriously injured. Even though he still remembered the incident, there were just only fragments of memories.'' ''Even when he was seriously injured, he still didn’t felt any pain or even a wound on his body.'' ''His uniform which was originally covered in blood had become clean. This was weird.''

“Are you awake?”

“Uwaa!”

After someone breathed in his ear, Ash immediately sat up in fear. A girl was sting next to him beside the bed without him knowing.

“It has been some time since we saw each other face to face!”

The girl was beautiful. Her dress clearly highlighted her curves. Even when she had two horns on her head, they were still not very
noticeable. Her hair was like Eco’s shiny pink coloured hair.

“Are you… Navi?”

Ash had met her about a week before eco was born. No… ‘Met’ was not the right word to describe this situation, because he saw Navi in his
dreams.

The Navi in his dreams had explored his body all over. Just by thinking about it, Ash blushed.

“Tee Hee…”

After Navi gave a devilish smile, she leaned forward. Ash could smell something nice, but when he found out that he was on a bed, he started
to feel unease.

“Wait!”

Ash averted his eyes from Navi’s huge breast and shouted.

“Navi, if you are here, then… I should be dreaming, right? No, there is no other explanation. Because I who was seriously injured don’t even
have a scratch on me right now!”

“You are not dreaming.”

“I-If I’m not dreaming… then I’m in ‘that world’?

Navi laughed because she probably thinks that Ash’s panicking looks is funny.

“This is just the Dragon Workshop! The place where dragons did their creations. I’m the one responsible for summoning you here.”

“Even though I still don’t really understand the current situation… At least I’m alive, no?”

“As long as your true body is safe.”

“What do you mean?”

“The you now, is nothing but a spirit.”

“Is that true…”

Ash lowered down his head and look at his own body.

“That’s right. Your spirit had now left your body. If your body in the material world stops functioning, then you have nowhere to go.”

“Y-You must be kidding! Let me return to my original state immediately!”

“Worry not. There is a reason for me to personally bring you here. This child has something that it wants to tell you.”

Just like agreeing with Navi-

“Kyuu.”

A small animal popped out from her shoulder. Even though it had the size of a rat, it is still a dragon after taking a closer look.

“That dragon is?”

“It is Gawain. Although it is a maestro, it is still not yet mentally matured. Its looks is like this in here.”

“T-This little guy is really Gawain…?”

Ash kept on examination the small animal in front of him. After being told by Navi, this dragon indeed has some similarity with Gawain.

“Fufu… If we were to fight right now, isn’t it a sure win for me?”

“Kyun!”

Gawain gave out a frightened voice and hid behind Navi.

“…Tsk. Pretending to be the nice guy. So, what do you want to tell me? Before that, let’s say that I was nearly killed by you.”

After Ash asked, Gawain made a soft sound while standing on Navi’s shoulder. It seems that it was trying to ask Navi to become the translator.

After Gawain finished speaking, Navi looked at Ash.

“Gawain said that its master was Lukka and Lukka alone. The reason why it reject you was because it doesn’t want anyone apart from Lukka to
ride on its back. Even when you were the ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’.”

“What are you talking about! You were obviously rejecting Lukka this whole time…”

“Kyuun!”

After Gawain made the angry sound, it told its reason for rejecting Lukka to Navi.

“…I see. Gawain was worried about Lukka and thus rejected her. According to Gawain, Lukka had fallen from its back about three months ago.”

“Huh…? I have never heard of this.”

Ash felt that he was being hit on the head. Three months ago was the time when Gawain started to reject Lukka.

“The Eckbald are highly self regarded race, they think that falling from the dragon was a disgrace. That’s why Lukka had never told anyone
about this.”

Although Ash doesn’t really know how she was felling, if it is an Eckbald culture, then he could only accept it.

“Then, under what circumstances was she falling from?”

“Have you ever heard of the Dragon Riding Dance that was passed down by the Eckbald leaders?”

“No. This is my first time hearing about it.”

“Just like what the words said, it was dancing on the dragon while riding. Although Lukka kept silent about this, she was destined to become
the leader. So she must start to practice young. No to mention, if the Dragon Riding Dance was a success, there will be an activation of
various types of magic!”

“So you are saying that in the middle of the Dragon Riding Dance’s practice… She fell?’

“That’s right. Since she fell from Gawain, she was traumatized by Gawain. She stood far away from Gawain. Although she was lucky that she only
had light injuries, she was now under the shadows of those memories…”

“Traumatized? I can’t even see that happening.”

“I think that she herself don’t even know how much fear that was in her heart right now.”

Ash unintentionally said some important thing.

“Then… Lukka stood quite far away from Gawain in the Norg forest. She doesn’t even try to pat it. Even at the seventh dragon house in the
academy, she also maintained her distance.”

''So the unnatural distance was caused by Lukka’s trauma…!''

“If she tried to ride a dragon with those feelings, she will face serious injuries one day. If a Dragner was afraid of his pal, his future
will be terrible and at worst he will die. It is because of Gawain was worried about Lukka, so it remained stern to not letting Lukka ride on
it.”

“I see. So, Gawain, I can see that you are kind! But, why was your Astral cut off?”

“After the magic of wise dragon Albion was activated, the dragons were under special restrictions. One of them was- The more you go against a
master’s orders, the less astral you will receive. If this situation kept on, Gawain will die soon. Even when the Norg Forest supplied some
Astral… but it is still hard to say that whether it can survive for more than five more days.”

“-!”

Ash held his breath.

''Only a mere five days.'' Ash had never thought that the situation was this critical.

“Gawain…would you rather sacrifice your life to protect Lukka?”

Ash spoke to Gawain seriously, but it was with its haughty look

Ash who replied with a wry smile suddenly felt something was off.

“…Huh?”

Ash quickly looked at his own body. His skin became transparent and he felt an irresistible force pulling his body.

The truth is, Ash legs were slowly lifted from the ground.

If this continues, then he will be floating in a few moments.

“Hey, hey… what is…?

“It seems that you are leaving.”

Navi calmly told the good news.

“Huh!”

Without knowing whether she was enjoying Ash’s changes in expressions, Navi smiled.

“Even though I said that you are leaving, but it was different from what you were thinking. Your healing body was summoning your spirit. This
is the law of nature.”

Ash was relieved after hearing Navi’s explanation.

“So, I’m safe?’

“That’s it.”

Navi stood up from beside the bed and walk towards Ash. There were some redness on her face. Were those illusions?

“I’ll be waiting for your growth- ‘Knight of Avalon’.”

“Avalon? What does it mean?”

Navi gave a simple tap on his face as an answer. Although he was still at his spiritual state, he could still clearly feel the softness of a
girl’s palm.

“Fufu. You must learn to ride on me as soon as possible!”

“But my pal is Eco…”

“Eco and I were two surfaces on a coin. If you ride on her, it meant that you are also riding on me.”

“What does that mean-?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 181.jpg|thumb]]

Ash was not allowed to further ask any more questions. It was because that Navi was kissing him passionately.

“Mguk...!”

Navi’s watery lips had warped up Ash’s lower lips. Before he could react, his upper lips were also suvked in by Navi. Both of their saliva had
mixed together. When their moths were wet, Navi forces her tongue into Ash’s mouth.

“....Nn!”

Their slippery tongues were curled together.

...Until he was separated from Navi, Ash thought was in a mess. After this intense experience, Ash only knew that there exists such a kiss.

Navi was with her rarely seen blushing looks and crimson red watery iris.

“I hoped that you can have such a kiss with Eco one day in the future.”

“W-What are you talking about!”

“Fufu, let’s us meet at another day.”

At the same time when Navi was speaking with her watery lips, Ash was no longer able to resist the strong force and was swallowed by the
darkness.

===Part 6===
“I’m at…?”

Ash had also woken up in a strange room this time. The only thing is, this place doesn’t have the supernatural feel of the Dragon Workshop.

The smell of the antiseptic, white curtains and the medicine shelves. From the semi-drawn back curtains, Allonnes lakeside could be seen with
thick white mist.

This should be the infirmary for the training camp.

Ash suddenly felt that he was touching something weird.

“...What’s this?”

Ash curiously moved his right hand that was under the blanket. It felt slippery and soft and there is a hint of heat from it. It obviously felt like a living thing.

“Eeeehhhhhh!”

Ash was shocked and jumped on the spot. Although he body hurts, this is not the time to worry about that.

The moment he flipped over the blanket, he saw something unbelievable. Even after he immediately cover it back with the blanket, but the image
he saw had been deeply carved into his mind.

“Why…is Lukka here?”

Ash was sweating a huge amount of sweat.

That’s right, the thing under the blanket was no other that Lukka.

And, she was naked.

Because she slept in a way like a baby cuddling up, that’s why at least her important parts were not seen… But the stimulation to his heart
was still intense.

At the same time, Ash also found out that his clothes were removed totally. Although there were bandages on his chest, but there isn’t a
single piece of cloth left.

It is probably that the cloths will interfere with his treatment. So the reason why he was naked can still be explained. But, why would Lukka
was sleeping on the same bed as him naked?”

Ash looked all over the infirmary again. From the looks of the sky, it should be in the morning right now. Not a sound could be heard from the
lakeside.

The surrounding of the bed was placed with silver flasks that looked like lamp stands.

“This is…?”

There were water coloured crystals on top of each of the flasks. Ash found out that they are those expensive Bright Dragon Crystals with
healing effect.

It was said that the training given in the training camp was strict and thus the amount of injured students were high. These should be the
medical supplies prepared by the academy.

“I see… Thanks to the healing magic, I can continue to live on.”

Ash nodded after being dawned on. His chest suddenly hurts.

“It hurts!’

Even when they have the healing magic, it seems that he won’t be able to fully recover in a short time. Ash unintentionally placed his hand on
his head and found out that he also had bandages on his head too.

From his injuries, his will be treated as a patient of some time.

Just when Ash sighed, Lukka unwittingly made a small noise.

“Nn...”

Her pointy ears tingled.

“Fuuwa!”

After a few moments, Lukka with a sleepy face slowly sat up. She generously showed her flat chest to Ash and daze at him with her sleepy eyes…
Until the moment when she vision was focused, she suddenly hugged Ash.

“Luckily… you were all right…!”

“Uwaaa!”

Ash was thrown into panicked after being hugged by a lovely Yōsei girl. To make it worse, they were on the bed… Naked.

“It huuuurts!”

The moment Lukka hugged him tightly his entire chest hurts. Now is not to time for him to blush in the presence of a body of a naked Yōsei.

“S-Sorry...”

She let go of Ash gloomily.

“I-It’s alright… Because I’m already healed. B-But could you please put on some clothes? Back to the topic… Why were you sleeping on the same
bed with me?”

Ash averted his eyes away from the white tender naked body and simply came out with a question.

“…”

Lukka picked up her one-piece pajama from the floor. Ash made use of this time to cover his own naked body with the blanket.

Lukka who had put on her pajama was sitting on a chair beside the bed and only then she answered Ash question.

“It was because that your body’s temperature was dropping… So I’m trying to warm you up.

“I-Is it so. Thank you very much.”

After thanking, Ash remembered the incident that happened in the Dragon Workshop.

“That’s right…! It may be hard to believe, but… I was at the Dragon Workshop!”

“Dragon Workshop?”

Lukka was surprised.

“That’s it. The workshop where the dragons did their creations. I had a conversation there with Gawain.”

“Huh…?”

Ash tried to explain to Lukka who was stunned.

===Part 7===
After Ash told her the truth, Lukka was in tears.

“Why…Gawain… Because of me… Just because to protect me… It rather sacrifice its life...”

When he saw Lukka’s shaking shoulders when she was crying, Ash found out about something.

He had thought her as a girl without emotions. But that is not the truth, she is just only someone who can’t express her emotions well. For
she to be crying for Gawain is the only proof needed.

Thinking back carefully, it was the same during that time.

In the forest during the full moon, Lukka also cried. Ash choose to challenge Gawain was also because of sympathizing her-

“That’s right. Gawain didn’t allow you to ride on its back because it was worry about you. If the rider was to be afraid of its pal, then his
life will be threatened…”

“It’s… All because of me…”

“Summon out your courage!”

Although he knew that this is a little cruel to her, he still shouted it. Because Navi had already notified him in the Dragon Workshop that
Gawain’s life has…

“Please calm down and hear me out. Gawain had only a few more days to live… according to the information that I had received from the Dragon
Workshop, it can only live for a mere five more days.”

Upon hearing, Lukka’s was shaken.

“Before that… How many days had I been sleeping?”

After Ash had asked, Lukka answered by mumbling with her face looking pale.

“Today is… The sixth day.”

“Huh?”

Ash was taken aback. This means that he had lost consciousness since the first night of the training camp until just now.

Although the training camp last for seven days, in reality, there is nothing wrong about taking the sixth day as the last. Because the seven
day would only be returning to Ansarivan- just like that.

Also, the main event of the sixth day of the training camp would be cleaning the campsite and the closing ceremony would be held in the
evening.

In another words, the Selective Training Camp is as good as ended.

But Ash didn’t think that he had wasted his time here. The truth won’t be revealed if he had not challenged Gawain.

The thing is, they must make sure of Gawain’s safety. If Navi prediction was correct, Gawain will die any moment.

“Lukka! Look for Gawain immediately!”

“But… I can’t leave you.”

“I’m already alright. Right now, you must only think about Gawain!”

“…Understood.”

Lukka rubbed off her tears and lifted her head.

Her gaze which was full of determination moved his heart.

After Ash had nodded to her, Lukka rushed out from the infirmary.

Navi had made a ‘five days’ death declaration.

But Ash had slept for five days…

Just when Ash was worried and held his fist up without being interfered by the pain-

“Ash!”

The owner of the voice who rushed into the room seems to be Eco. Her shiny hair sways when she rushed to the bed side.

It was probably that Ash was thinking too much that he just thought that Eco looked tired. Just maybe that she didn’t slept well. Her red swollen eyes that will give you a heartbreak, is most probably because she cried a lot after the incident. Ash thought that he was going to
have a heartbreak.

''-Am I not able to escape from a punch or two from her…''

Ash was prepared to be hit but surprisingly, Eco was only cuddling in front of the blanket.

“Baka, baka, baka! <ref>Moron</ref> I thought that… T thought that you are going to die! What were you doing? You are owned by me, do you know
that…!”

Eco hid her face in the blanket and started sobbing.

“Sorry, Eco.”

Ash was patting on Eco’s head while bearing with the pain.

Thinking back carefully, the morning alarm had not yet rang. But Eco who usually was a lie in had rushed here early in the morning.

''Although she refused to admit it, she is still eventually my pal…'' Ash was happy in the depth of his heart.

But the peaceful moment only lasted for a while.

“It is good to hear that you had regained consciousness.”

The student council’s member leaded by Rebecca rushed into the infirmary as a crowd.

“You moron!”

Silvia unhappily scolded.

“Thanks to you for being an idiot I can fully enjoy a twin sharing bed room on my own.”

Max was insulting him while adjusting his spectacles on his nose.

“…”

Only Jessica remained troubled and moved her nose around Ash’s blanket. Logically speaking, she should be the first person to hug Ash…

“…What are you doing?”

Upon asking, Jessica glared at him sharply.

“What is this about…! Why is the blanket full of Lukka-san’s smell! Could it be that Ash-sama… likes those types of young girls?”

“No… It is not like that!”

Ash became nervous, since it was the truth that Lukka was sleeping with him which made him harder to give his explanation.

“What do you say!”

Eco was the first to reach after hearing Jessica’s words. It was as if she had transformed into another person. She sniffed the blanket with a
cold expression and her eyes widen.

“It is true. This smell of herbal medicine… is from that Eckbald!”

“C-Calm down. I beg you to calm down first Eco..”

Ash was under great pressure. Although he wanted to escape from the window, he was now stark naked. Once he climbed out from the window, his
naked body will be seen. He was now in the situation where he couldn’t do what he wanted to.

“Hold on… Are you insane? Even I as your master was not allowed to enter and had to give up on visiting you. But you…”

“I-Is that so?”

Judging from what she had said, Lukka seems to enter the infirmary without permission.

“Ash, you rascal… There are so many to choose from and yet you choose a young junior… And lure her to your bed…? Yet, why do you not think about your health condition… and how my we worry about you…”

Silvia’s body was trembling.

“That’s not it, I didn’t lure anyone into my bed! Don’t go on spurting nonsense!”

Too bad for him, Silvia don’t have the intention to listen.

“An enemy of women must face the judgment of the hammer of death!”

Aahh, it seems that inevitably I’m going to face some pain… Ash felt like crying.

“H-Hold on! I’m still a patient, no?”

But Silvia had long ago clenched her fist tightly and was not at all bothered by Ash’s begging.

Eco too also angrily lifted her right foot.

“This is Lautreamont’s family's rules!”

“I’m gonna trample you!”

===Part 8===

“Huu… In the end, there isn’t a single useful result that was obtained.”

On her right hand was a bright dragon crystal powered torch and on her left’s was a map of the Willingham Mausoleum. Angela sigh in disappointment.

Angela alone had gone through the journey of the exploration of the Willingham Mausoleum.

Although basically she came here as a campsite instructor, her original motive was still the Willingham Mausoleum. If not because of this, she will never agree to go to the Selective Training Camp full of the smell of sweat.

This was the sixth day she was investigating the Willingham Mausoleum. Since the first day she arrived at Allonnes Lakeside, she had
immediately came here.

“Although the historical value is hard to predict… This is really a letdown.”

Willingham Mausoleum was a grave that was built from a natural cave. The atmosphere was peaceful inside the Willingham Mausoleum which was
due to its two thousand years of history.

Angela found quite a number of the dragon’s fossil. She had originally thought that since this is a mausoleum, all the bodies will be buried
nicely. But, there seems to be exception.

“…Huh?”

Just when Angela was marching towards the exit- She suddenly stood still.

In front of her was a strange fork road. Angela who was always calm had also turn pale.

“Could it be…”

Angela had inspect the map for one more time. This was a total different place compare to the intended place. It seems that she was lost
because of her carelessness. Her deduction skills had dropped probably because of her lack of sleep.

''No matter what, if I don’t find a way out… I’m sure to meet the same fate as these dragons.''

“Since I had been in love with the dragons for a long time, it is not a bad idea to be buried with them- Like hell I would!”

Angela while commenting on herself, was thinking about her troubles.

Basically, all the instructors and students knew she is at Willingham Mausoleum. If she returned late, they will send someone to search for
her.

“I’m really… How could I be this unlucky!”

After putting down her luggage, Angela was resting with her back facing the rocks. She thinks that this is not a time for her to be running
around in panic.

''-Click.''

In a few moments, she heard voices that could never be found in nature.

“…?’

At the same time, the wall behind Angela moved with making a ‘Ssssssss’ sound.

“T-This is?

Angela immediately turned her head around. The place where I should had originally been rocks has a rectangular hole right now. She
immediately shine the hole with her bright dragon crystal powered torch.

The hole is suspected to be a secret passage where the end couldn't even be seen.

“Could it be that… This mechanism was designed by the dragons.

Although the details were not clear, but what she can be sure of is the she accidentally triggered the trigger. But under the eyes of a
commoner, this will just be like a normal natural cave…

After wiping of the dust on her spectacles, Angela shouted in joy.

“Who would know that such mechanisms exist. This is the century’s biggest discover!”

Angela had forgotten that she was in a fix and lifted her bright dragon crystal powered torch while stepping into the secret passage.

===Part 9===

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T01:36:31Z

Omnicast: /* Part 12 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica, and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

"So… I see this is a swimming suit. This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming suit, why did you not prepare the same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t it look weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia feel cold and also made it hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia feel cold and also made it hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, whether it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that it was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking about those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to take flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T01:28:37Z

Omnicast: /* Part 12 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica, and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

"So… I see this is a swimming suit. This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming suit, why did you not prepare the same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t it look weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T01:22:29Z

Omnicast: /* Part 11 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica, and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

"So… I see this is a swimming suit. This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming suit, why did you not prepare the same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T01:20:03Z

Omnicast: /* Part 11 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica, and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

"So… I see this is a swimming suit. This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T00:45:01Z

Omnicast: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica, and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T00:44:04Z

Omnicast: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake to recover some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-29T00:37:41Z

Omnicast: /* Part 9 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. They slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecturer, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-28T23:41:38Z

Omnicast: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, it still has a huge dragon house. The dragon house here has enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-28T23:36:53Z

Omnicast: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3

2013-08-28T23:36:33Z

Omnicast: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation==
===Part 1===
Danebury. It is one of the few commercial cities in Ansarivan.

In this town which was heavily fortified, many trade guilds from different country can be seen. All the businessmen were doing their best to sell their goods. Just not to get fooled by this peaceful town, this town can adept to many changes.

Danebury is also a place famous for its name ‘a pot for different races’. No one will even bother with Anya who is a Tantalos tribe when she was walking on the streets. There were many stalls by the road side and they were trying to sell their goods ranging from fruits to flowers to spices.

“This street is as busy as ever.”

Anya murmured in a low voice and continued to move towards her destination.

From the street, she turned into an alley. Then she continued to walk forward.

Until the point where there was not even a soul around her, Anya arrived at a building made from bricks- which is also the gathering point.
Anya entered through the main door and walk up the stairs.

At the end of the corridor on the third floor, there is a door with a "Rosetta’s Business Firm” sign hanging on the door.

This is the gathering point operated by the Zepharos Empire to do spying activity in the Knight Country.

“I’m Anya. I’ve returned to give my report.”

“You may enter.”

Even when the voice behind the door is by a young guy, but the feeling he gave out is of a fully matured man.

“Sorry for the interruption.”

Anya put on a calm act upon entering to hide her happiness.

In the room which is used as a office, Milgauss was sitting on a chair leisurely. There were no other souls in that room. The fact that they
were alone made Anya nervous.

Milgauss glanced at Anya with his Silver mask on. Which a few strands of dark red hair in his silver coloured hair. He will definitely catch
the attention of others even in this ‘a pot for different races’ Danebury city.

“It has be a long time Anya.”

“Yes. Milgauss-sama.”

A few days before, Milgauss had returned to the Empire, because he had to give a report about the Necromancia’s experiment to the higher ups.

Milgauss's higher up is Klaus, a baron at the Wadanhuoer’s borders. Anya had not seen him before. Speaking about a baron at the borders, they
will always give the impression of an old man. But, Klaus is just only a noble in his twenties.

“I had received a report that you had managed to infiltrate the academy, right?”

“Yes. I’m currently investigating the teen who defeated the Necromancia. This is the report.”

Anya walked towards the table and carefully take out her documents that was kept in her bag.

Because that the time she spent working in ‘La Tene’ is still short, the intelligence that she had gathered was very very little. But
Milgauss still read it carefully, which made Anya happy.

After a few moments, Milgauss had finished reading.

“Thanks for your hard work. Please continue with the job.”

“Understood. I’ll investigate Ash Blake and young dragon Eco next. They will take part in the Selective Training Camp three days from now.
I’ll be going there as a staff member in charge of the foods.”

“The Selective Training Camp?... So that season had already arrived.”

The way Milgauss spoke like he was remembering his past gave Anya a shock.

“So it will also be held at the Allonnes Lakeside?”

“It seems so.”

''Why must he ask such a question?'' Milgauss continued to ask the confused Anya

“Do you know about the Willingham Mausoleum?”

“I know… I think it is a mausoleum located not far away from the Allonnes Lakeside. I’m not sure about the details.”

“That is a special mausoleum. It is a graveyard of the dragons who died young.”

“Why is it a place for dragons who died young?”

Anya asked while feeling a cold chill at her back.

“This will need to go back to the history of the beginning of Saint’s calendar. During that time, the dragons face a crisis of their youngs
dying and they must solve the problem regarding to the extinction of their species. The wise dragon’s magic Albion was created at that time…
On the other hand, the Willingham Mausoleum was built at the same time. After that, there is a tradition of burying the young dragons there.”

Today is year 1365 in the A.S.B calendar.<ref>After Saint's Birth</ref> What Milgauss had said is a story form the ancient time.

“You are really very knowledgeable!”

“This is just general knowledge.”

Anya was embarrassed. She was afraid that Milgauss will look down on her because she hadn’t studied much. Milgauss didn’t noticed her change
in expression and continue to speak:

“Even when they were young dragons, we still need to experiment with them.

“Are you suggesting that…”

Anya who realized Milgauss plan was trembling in fear.

“That’s right. The Empire was hoping that the day of using the Necromancia will come. That is why we need a more complete information.”

Milgauss intended to use the ashes of the young dragons for experimenting. To summon a Necromancia, the bones and ashes of a dragon is a must.

In reality, Anya hated the Necromancia. She couldn’t accept the existence of those things moreover they were going to use the ashes of a young
dragon. Her hairs were already standing on the end by just thinking about this.

But, Milgauss had already decided, and she must support him to the end.

Anya calmed herself down and tried to do the preparations for the next battle.

===Part 2===
After Anya left the room, Milgauss again took the report.

The report is full of information about Eco that Anya had collected. Even though data are not yet complete, but Milgauss immediately found a hidden clue.

“So you are born… Descedent of Avalon…”

“Kuhu…" The sound of laughter came out from his throat. Milgauss will never laugh like this in front of Anya. A negative feeling of love and
hatred is spreading in his heart.

“Anyway, is her name ‘Eco’?... No matter if this is by purpose or by fate, her master would call her in such an insulting name. But-“

Milgauss place the report back on the table and look outside of the window.

“It is still far better than to get killed by your own master. Don’t you think so too, Julius.”

===Part 3===
In the end, the first day for the selective training camp had arrived before Lukka’s and Gawain’s problem had been settled.

At the time the sun rises, the selected fifty-one riders left the school while being sent off by the remaining students.

When the students riding different types of dragons appeared at the main streets, the residents gave loud cheers.

To see the top students off is a must-held activity every year in this season. Even the sun that is high up in the sky was wishing them good
luck with its bright rays.

After leaving the walls of the town, the students followed the instruction of their instructor and were separated into three groups.

Because the coming paths will be chosen according to the types of dragons.

The Maestros and Stradas will take the sky path, the Asias will take the land path and the Hydras will take the waterway.

On the other hand, the ‘La Tene’s’ staff who were in charge of the food had already left. Cosette is also one of them. She had volunteered to
become a staff, so it is a rare sight that do is going separately from Silvia.

Followed by the Stradas’ group who spread their wings, the Asias’ group who move in the streets with dust leaving behind them and the hydras’
group who were playing in the water, each of the groups were lead by a professor who was an instructor for the practical skills.

Only the Student Council members and their Pal were not bothered by the groupings. They still remained standing in front of the town walls.

===Part 4===
“Right… Now is the time for us to decide who is going to give Ash, Eco and Lukka a ride.”

Rebecca who already wore the personal dragsuit for the student council president announced.

Ash, Eco and Lukka were unable to go the location of the training camp on their own.

“Of course that Ash-sama is going to follow me-”

Jessica who now had a rosy coloured cheeks volunteered herself. But after a few seconds, her Pal Rhiannon suddenly moved.

“Wait…Rhiannon what’s wrong with you?”

Rhiannon didn’t listen to its master’s orders and was running towards the river twenty meters away. Even though a Hydra can move on land but
they can only show their true ability in the waters. It was probably because it felt jumpy after being on land for a long time.

“S-Stop! Are you trying to disobey your master’s order.”

Too bad for her, Rhiannon wasn't listening to its master’s orders. Moving its huge python-like body it arrived at the river in the blink of an eye. Not only that, it used its mouth to carry Jessica who was chasing it by her belt and started swimming.

Jessica who was now in mid-air turned to look at Ash and said:

“My dear Ash-sama, I’ll be waiting for you at the Allonnes Lakeside-”

Rhiannon was swimming freely. Because it swam quickly, they disappeared at the far end before Jessica was able to finish with her sentence.

“Is that Jessica’s pal…? Its behavior is exactly like a duplicate of its master.”

Ash said while smiling.

“In the end they were just doing a comedy act.”

Rebecca was stunned when she saw her pitiful childhood friend depart.

“Lets us not be bothered by that, kaichou<ref>President</ref>. If we do not quickly depart, the rest of the students will start to wonder.
Logically speaking, we should be the ones who are going to check the attendance.”

Rebecca agreed with what Max had said.

“Understood. So… Lukka, do you have anyone that you wanted to ride with.”

Even though Lukka had already changed into her dragsuit, she had not spoken since she departed from the school. Even at this moment, she was
looking down and depressed. Her Yōsei-liked beauty comes with a feeling that it will disappear anytime like a bubble popping.

Gawain as the culprit was not even bothering Lukka who was down. It was lying down on the ground with a worrisome expression. Ash initially
thought that Gawain who had its Astral cut off won’t be able to take part in this Selective Training Camp, but it was said that the Allonnes
Lakeside had been a rest spot for the dragons since ancient times.

''So, the reason that Gawain is willing to take part in this Training Camp is to prolong its lifespan''... Ash personally thought so.

“Lukka, if you remained silent, how am I to know what you are thinking?”

After Rebecca looked at her face, Lukka reluctantly replied:

“I knew it… Since I was unable to ride on Gawain, there is no point for me to take part in this Selective training camp.”

“You’re absolutely correct about it.”

Ash gasped after he heard what Rebecca had said. As far as he knew, this is the first time Rebecca was mean to Lukka.

“Anyway, if you still continue to be the current you, the training camp will end meaninglessly for you.”

“If it is so… why do you still insist that I go with you?”

“The point is not whether it is meaningful or not.”

“Hu???”

“In reality, not matter if it is your birth, you being an Eckbald, becoming a breeder or becoming a dragner, there was never a meaning behind them.
Those were just add-ons by humans later on.”

Lukka slowly lifted her head and looked at Rebecca’s stare.

“Your point is… It is all down to me?”

“Great. You have known this for quite a long time right?”

Rebecca finally smiled, and gently patted Lukka’s head. Even though Lukka still had a worrisome look on her, but at least she had made up her
mind. She can be seen pulling Rebecca’s sleeve.

“I want to follow Rebecca.”

“Alright, I’ll be responsible to give Lukka a ride to Allonnes Lakeside. Next will be the problem concerning Ash and Eco.”

===Part 5===
Silvia’s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Rebecca had said.

She was troubled by her own feelings. Why do I feel excited? Does that mean that I hope to ride on the same dragon with Ash….?

''-Ash Blake.''

He is an incredible guy.

He hadn’t spoken much to Silvia in the three years of his basic class years. That is because Silvia didn’t had the intention to befriend
anyone. The only thing that she did was keeping on reminding herself, to become a great dragner, she herself must study hard. She didn’t even
try to approach anyone and didn’t even think that it was necessary.

But, Ash had invaded Silvia’s enclosed life. After the dragon riding festival’s competition and the Necromancia’s attack, they are now
comrades in the student council.

Also, there was the church’s terrorist incident…. Even though that was a farce planned by Veronica, Ash was still the center of spotlight when
that incident happened and had an eye catching excellent performance there.

“…”

Silvia’s cheeks unavoidably turned red when she tried to recall the events

When the hostages were freed, Ash approached Silvia. During that time, because Silvia had released all the stress that had built-up after she
was freed, she doesn’t even have the strength to stand straight. Luckily, Ash supported her by her arm and also piggybacked her back to the academy.

Somehow, Ash's back made Silvia feel nostalgic.

Nine years ago- Silvia encountered a guy from the ‘Orphan Ceremony’.

Not only that he saved Silvia, but he also gave Silvia the opportunity to become Lancelot’s master. Strictly speaking, it was the guy who
refused the chance to become Lancelot’s master and handed over the responsibility to Silvia.

To Silvia, she was heavily in debt to that guy.

But, after the ‘Orphan Ceremony’ ended, Silvia had lost contact with that guy. Because that the guy gave away his opportunity to become
Lancelot’s master, he also lost the chance to become a breeder and will go back to his village empty handed.

The Princess of the Knight’s Royal Family and the village boy.

Logically speaking, they won’t have the chance to meet each other again for the rest of their life.

Still… Somehow, Ash’s back had a similar smell with that guy.

But of course this could be Silvia’s mistake. Anyway, that incident happened nine years ago. It is probably Silvia who projected the image of
that guy on to Ash.

Furthermore, that guy wouldn’t even be in Ansarivan.

Before parting, the last words that the guy told Silvia were:

''-You must work hard in my place in order to become a great dragner.''

Because of he no longer had the chance to become a dragner, that guy entrusted his wish on Silvia.

In another words, that guy can never be Ash.

“Are you alright… Princess-sama?”

Ash’s concerned words made Silvia sweep away her thoughts.

Somehow, Ash peeped at Silvia’s face. Ash who was now in his dragsuit looked totally different from his usual self. Not only that he looked
full of spirit, but he also doesn’t seem like he matches the title ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’.

“N-Nothing! I’m alright!”

Silvia kept on shaking her hand to emphasize that she is alright. Ash was confused at first but then started to ask Silvia seriously.

“So, do you allow Lancelot to give anyone a ride?”

“Err…”

Silvia was caught off guard for a little moment… The ‘So’ he said was made from what conclusion? It seems that when she let her thoughts wonder, they had already made the decision.

From the way he said it, it had been decided that he is going to ride with Silvia.

She felt an amazing feeling from the depth of her heart.

''-H-How is this possible…! It is just a ride, but why would I have such a feeling? A-Am I-I h-happy about it? Does riding together with Ash make me happy!? I’ll never admit this…! I’ll never ever admit this…!''

Looking at Silvia anxious looks, Ash continued to ask:

“Princess-sama, are you not feeling well?”

“I-I’m fine alright!”

Silvia cleared her throat with a cough. She must first calm down her emotions.

“B-But because there is a rule in the Lautreamont family’s rules stated that ‘boy and girls must not ride together after seven’. Even though
our relationship is quite intimate- no, no, our relationship cannot be considered intimate… But, for us to ride together to Allonnes Lakeside…
I-It is actually a little bit difficult for me.”

“What were you mumbling about? Do you hate to ride together that much?”

Ash was staring at Silvia, looking surprised.

“I-It is not that I hate it….”

"So you are basically saying that you allowed it. Lancelot is good at accelerating, so holding on tight to Princess-sama is a must for safety
reasons.”

“What…!”

Silvia almost had her head explode with the thought of Ash holding on to her waist.

“Hey, Ash… Are you trying to ride with me with those kinds of indecent thoughts?”

“Hu? What are you talking about? If you don't hold on tight during the ride, it is the same as toying with your own life.”

Silvia’s lifted her angry and trembling fist in front of her chest and declared to Ash.

“Why don't I… let you disappear from this world right now!!!”

“Huh??”

Ash was knocked back after a iron punch at the chin. He made a beautiful curve in midair and landed with a thump. Because of his dragsuit, he didn’t feel much pain.

Rebecca, Max and Eco were stunned while watching Ash standing up shakily.

“Why did you punch me…? The person who is going to ride with Princess-sama is Eco?”

“What!”

With a ‘crack’… The time had frozen.

In this moment, Silvia realized that she had misunderstood.

To put it bluntly, the person who is going to ride with Silvia is Eco. As for Ash, he asked Max to let Arianrhod give him a ride- This should be the conclusion made. It is more comfortable for the people of the same gender to ride together.

Silvia’s body was heated up by her embarrassment. She wished for a cave to hide into.

“Baka! <ref>Idiot.</ref> Why didn’t you mention it earlier!”

===Part 6===
The dragon who led the flight was Cú Chulainn and was followed by Arianrhod. Lukka is with Rebecca while Ash was with Max.

Gawain was the next to leave. It is probably because it does not receive any Astral, there isn’t a single hint of haki<ref>You will know what
it is if you read one piece. But haki is 覇気 which literally means an aura that someone strong emits that will let their enemies or the people
around them feel under tension or fear.</ref> from it. Even when Allonnes Lakeside is a rest spot, but with it looking like a living dead,
bringing it along felt like a torture for it.

“Alright, it’s our turn now!”

Silvia turned back and look at Eco.

“I’ll sit on the dragon first and you shall sit at the back. You mustn’t let loosen your grip from my waist, it is dangerous.”

“Understood.”

Eco obediently nodded in reply.

Silvia with a simple leap landed on Lancelot. After she held the leather reins, she felt refreshed.

“Come on, Eco!”

Her left hand left her grips on the reins and stretch towards Eco.

At this moment, a strange thing happened. Lancelot was as if to make it easy for Eco to get on the saddle, automatically knelled down. Not
only that, it also lower its head respectfully in front of Eco.

“Lancelot…?”

Silvia was confused. Lancelot’s behavior right now is as if a servant serving its master. Even when it is Silvia who is its master, she had
never received a treatment as classy as this. The incident that was happening now was shocking enough.

After Silvia pulled Eco onto Lancelot, she asked:

“…It seems that Lancelot respect you a lot. Do you know why?”

After Eco sat behind Silvia, she answered with a confused tone:

“For heaven’s sake… I don’t know anything. But as far as I can see, since it respected me, I’ll generously praise it as a smart dragon.

Eco exposed a proud expression.

“Grrrunn…”

After receiving Eco’s praise, Lancelot came out with a cute voice.

“H-Hey! You are not allowed to make that sound to anyone except me! You are Silvia Lautreamont, my pal! Quickly make a brave voice!”

Silvia scolded it sternly and gave it a light kick in its tummy. Lancelot was in a shock and quickly spreaded its wing and flew.

===Part 7===
In a blink of an eye, the groups of Maestros were a hundred meters above the ground.

“Uuh… this scenery is one that you’ll never get bored of.”

Silvia said happily.

At the center of the endless plains, Ansarivan is like a beautiful model. The streets for the dragon riding festival’s competition and Fianna
Forest can be seen together.

The Strada’s groups leaded by the instructors were some distance away and look like a pea. Although with the true ability of a Maestro they
could pass them in a moment, Rebecca still purposely remain at a low speed. The reason is probably she didn’t want the rest of the students to
find out about Lukka and Gawain. Even though it is going to spread sooner or later, but the fact that Lukka couldn’t ride her pal still remain a secret.

“Listen carefully! You must never loosen your grip!”

Silvia reminded Eco while looking at the front.

Everybody was wearing their hardy dragsuit but only Eco who was in her uniform. Maybe she took this activity as a field trip.

But, Eco suddenly felt down.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Silvia was worried about Eco’s condition. But what she received was an even confusing answer.

“Why is yours this big?”

Silvia didn’t understand what she meant.

“Big..? What were you talking about?”

Eco suddenly emits a killing intend, which frightened Silvia.

“I’m talking about your breast! Why are yours and Rebecca’s this big?”

“T-This is too sudden! So you are also worrying about these stuffs?”

Silvia was stunned. Even though Eco always stated that ‘honorable and extraordinary dragons’, she still faced a human-liked trouble.

“That’s because of Ash… Sometimes, he will either stare at yours or Rebecca’s breast. I’m really unhappy about it. Even though I still don’t
know the reasons yet…”

“What did you say!?”

Silvia was almost infected by eco’s anger, but she managed to control herself. They were now in the middle of a flight and had unconsciously
reached a two hundred meters height. She mustn’t loose her cool here.

“Even when that fellow likes to look at breasts… He wouldn’t even be bothered by mine. Why was this happening?! I can’t accept this!”

“T-That’s because…”

Silvia was in lack of vocabulary to use. Anyway, she knew next to nothing about a guy’s thinking. That’s why she was unable to answer Eco.

''-Back to the topic… Ash looked at my breast?”''

Silvia’s cheeks became hot.

Although she was angry at his behavior, on the other hand, she doesn’t really hate it. She was also surprised and confused that she felt
contradicted.

No, not only she doesn’t have the feeling of repulsion, in fact…

''-Stop! What am I think about!''

When Silvia was struggling within herself, Eco suddenly demanded something outrageous.

“W-What are you thinking about! How could I ever agree with that!”

“Even when you reject it verbally, your defense is full of holes!”

Eco squeezed her hand under the both sides of Silvia’s armpits and Silvia’s muscles suddenly have a shock. Eco was right; Silvia who was now
in control of the reins has zero protection as far as she can see.

“S-Stop- Ahh…”

Eco was toying with Silvia’s breasts through her dragsuit with her tiny hands. She was as innocent as a child who was playing with a newly received toy.
[[Image:SnRK V03 142.jpg|thumb]]

“It’s soft! “It’s really soft! There must have been magic on this that can charm a male animal!”

“Y-You are just thinking too much! Wait... Aah...!”

Eco was playing with Silvia’s breast just like making pasta without holding herself back. This had made her lose her strength to hold the
reins.

“Have you had enough of this already! You better be careful of your mischief... or else I’ll push you down!!!”

Lancelot kept on moving upwards and had reached the three hundred meters altitude. Eco’s face turned pale after she peeked downwards.

“Alright... alright...”

Eco who was scared by the height reluctantly let go of Silvia’s breasts.”

===Part 8===
The Allonnes Lake is the lake with the biggest surface area in the Knight Country.

It is the place where they produce ayu and funa. <ref>Types of fish. 鮎 ayu is also called sweet fish, 鮒 funa is called crucain carp.</ref>

On the other hand, the forest surrounding the lake is also known as Norg Forrest. The wild plants there contain a high amount of Astral. It is
also well know as a rest spot for dragons.

There are many villas that can be seen scattering around the lakeside. But the most striking one was no other than the facility for the training
camp owned by the dragon riding academy.

Even though it looked like an old building from the outside, there still have a huge dragon house. The dragon houses here have enough rooms for
about sixty dragons. It looked magnificent just by it sheer size.

Also, a little distance away from the lakeside is a hill, which at the same time it the location of the ancient mausoleum.

Every scholars specialise in dragons will know that that is the Willingham Mausoleum.

===Part 9===
The first to arrive at the lakeside were the strada’s group and the maestro’s group. The one way journey took about three hours. The riders slowly entered the training campsite and waited comfortably for the other groups to arrive.

The staffs at the training campsite which include Angela and the lectures and the waiters who arrived earlier welcomed Ash and the rest with a big smile. Cosette was wearing a royal standard maid attire while serving the drinks to the students.

The next to arrive was the hydra’s group. They were slower than those who used the sky paths by two hours. Jessica who escaped from Rhiannon’s clenches kept on hugging Ash after she had entered the restaurant.

The last to arrive were the Asia’s group. There slowly arrived around four hours later after those who used the sky paths had arrived.

Rebecca who acted as the master of ceremony stood up and glanced at the students.

“I’m the student council president Rebecca Randall. I’m happy that there was no accident that had happened and everyone had arrived here safely.”

Logically speaking, this speech should be given by a lecture, but they were sitting at a corner drinking their tea. They clearly knew that
they do not have the influence that Rebecca possessed so they just let it be.

“Listen carefully. This Selective Training Camp is not a place to gather the entire good student to do activities together. After graduation,
everyone will start working in their own field. As long as you have the experience in taking part in this camp, you will be seen differently
everywhere. For example, every member of the famous Holy-Dragners of Lautreamont had left a good result in the Selective Training Camp. If
there were to be any students who wanted to join the Dragners, you mustn’t feel complacent just because you had been chosen to join this
selective training camp.I hoped that every person here joins with the spirit to win.”

All the student gave full attention to Rebecca’s talk.

Ash who had never thought about his future suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him had become tense and felt himself missing out.

''-Everyone’s so hardworking….''

Ash who was different from those who worked hard to join the Selective Training Camp managed to be at here right now is thanks to Rebecca’s
personal opinion.

To put it bluntly, Ash still haven’t feel the excitement for the training camp.

“So... for all the students, please have sufficient rest for today for tomorrow’s special training.

Until here, Rebecca suddenly showed a mischievous smile.

“That being said… But, we will still let you all some time to enjoy the lake for relaxation.

After a short silent, the restaurant was drowned in the sound of cheers.

===Part 10===
Under the bright sun, the student gathered at the lakeside full of spirits. Because that had departed from the academy early, there is still ample time for them to have fun before the sun sets.

Although Ash didn’t bring his swimming wear with him, he still never regretted that. It is because he never had the intention to have fun in the water.

If he change into his swimming wear, his ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand will be exposed and going into the water with the bandages on doesn't look natural at all.

Ash changed into his casual wears which include his t-shirt, shorts and sandles sitting by the lakeside leisurely.

There weren’t anybody from the student council that came into his view. Max as usual was back into his crazy neat freak illness and was cleaning the room. From his situation, it is a wonder if he could finish it before evening.

Lukka who was a shut-in had herself hid inside her own room. Gawain was not in the dragon house but was sleeping in the Norg Forrest that surrounds the lake the gain some astral.

As for Rebecca, Silvia, Jessica and Eco should be still changing in the changing room. Cosette did prepare a swimming suit for Eco and Ash was
thankful for her to be this understanding.

“Ash-samaaaaaa.”

At this moment, a huge hydra appeared with a big splash.

It seems that it was Rhiannon. From its neck to its head is in a curve shape which made it looked more like a snake than a dragon.

Needless to say, the person on its head was Jessica. She was wearing a cute orange coloured bikini.

It was not surprising that Jessica would bring her pal along with her. When the academy’s students were playing with water, the Hydras were
the most active in it. When one by one the riders of the hydras appeared on the lake, sounds of cheers could be heard.

“J-Jessica..?”

Ash became nervous while standing in front of Jessica, he just don’t know where to look at. Even when Jessica’s attitude had always been
daring, she still has a nice body. In front of her cleavage, upper arms, hips… and soft tender skin, Ash gulped.

“Ara, Ash-sama you didn’t bring your swimming wear with you?”

“Err…I’m not in the mood for swimming…”

“How could you do that! It is our honeymoon!”

“Why would a decent activity become a honeymoon! And I’m not even married to you!”

“Haa… Your indifference attitude is so charming. Come, hold my hand and together we will challenge the sea! Our sea adventure is going to
start!”

“I think that you had mistaken! This is a lake and not a sea!”

“That won’t be a problem! Rhiannon! Go and fetch me Ash-sama!”

After Rhiannon roared, it clumsily lifted Ash by his collar.

“Hu… Uwaaaaa!”

Ash, hanging in midair was forcefully brought to the middle of the lake.

===Part 11===
Inside the girl’s changing room of the training camp, Silvia was stunned.

It is because of Cosette acted naturally when she handed her her swimming wear. The design was too much of an exaggeration. The colour is blue
which is Silvia’s favourite.

But, hold on. There is too little fabric on this swimming wear.

“….Cosette, are you sure you want me to wear this swimming wear? You know, I’m- Silvia Lautreamont, the proud fourth princess of the Knight’s
family!”

“Of course, princess-sama.”

Cosette just revealed a big smile as if she is not going to prepare another swimming wear. No, it should be said that she only prepared this
for her.

On the other hand, Eco had changed into a cute swimming wear.

So… I see this is a swimming suit This is my first time wearing one!”.

Eco was excitedly looking at her own looks in her swimming wear. It is a swimming suit that uses white colour as a base with cute ribbons as
decorations. ''If there is such a swimming wear, why do you not prepare a same one for me…'' Silvia glared while complaining at Cosette.
[[Image:SnRK V03 151.jpg|thumb]]

“I think that this swimming wear suits you well, what do you think about it Eco?”

“You really have some good perception at looking at beautiful things, which can satisfy a dragon! You are really good!”

“It’s my pleasure.”

Cosette bowed gracefully. Right in front of her, Rebecca who had changed into her deep red coloured bikini was with a mischievous smile.

“Anything wrong, have you not finished changing yet Silvia?”

“R-Right…”

Silvia was confidence in her body but compared to Rebecca she felt depressed. For Silvia who was still growing, Rebecca’s body can only be
described with the word perfect. The dark red coloured bikini suits her well which made Silvia clenched her teeth.

''In front of a girl who had such a nice body, any boy would have fallen for her. Ash also must have been…''

''-Stop, stop, why would Ash appear at such a time.''

Silvia immediately shook her head.

Rebecca spoke to her with a mischievous smile:

“Be quick, Silvia! I’ll be leaving first!”

Eco too had followed Rebecca from behind.

The only ones left in the changing room were Silvia and Cosette.

“Alright. Please be quick princess-sama. I beg your forgiveness… If you are still worrying about anything, please pardon my rudeness by
forcing you to change.”

“I think that… You are not even afraid of anything, no? Aren’t you even enjoying this…?”

“Ara, so I have been found out. Ufufufu.”

Cosette took a step forward after a dangerous laugh.

She had the eyes of a hunter who had locked on on its prey.

===Part 12===
At the lakeside, Rebecca was sitting on a beach chaise with her sunglasses. She looked classy with a wine glass in on hand while enjoying her environment leisurely.

“T-To be able to watch the president in her swimming wear, we are just too lucky.”

The guys immediately revealed their perverted behavior. Even though they were the top students, they were still guys in their teens.
Silvia gave an insulting looks at the perverted guys and walked to the lakeside. She embarrassly turned back and asked Cosette about her opinion.

“Hey… Cosette, do I really… Doesn’t looked weird?”
[[Image:SnRK V03 004-005.jpg|thumb| '' ‘It suits you well!’ ‘D-Does it?’ The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous.'']]

“It suits you well!”

“D-Does it?”

The breeze form the lake made Silvia felt cold and also made her hard to calm her emotions down. Furthermore, there was the feeling of her swimming wear getting stuck in between her butt if she was careless which made her nervous. Of course this is also the first time where she was wearing such dressing in front of the crowds.

Cosette suddenly whispered to her.

“Rest assure, ash-sama will be happy with this.”

“W-W-Why must you mention ash!”

Silvia angrily glared. At this moment, there was a ruckus among the guys.

“Princess-sama had arrived!”

“What a sexy bikini!”

“I… can die happy…!”

Silvia became nervous. She felt that her body was trampled on by their sights.

“Hey, Cosette! Give me something to cover my body, wheather it is a towel or a shirt!”

“If you don’t mind my apron, I could lend it to you.”

“How could a princess of a country wear such a thing!”

“I personally think that the combination of an apron and bikini not only will amaze the others, but will also be interesting.”

“What are you joking about!”

Silvia wanted to immediately return to the training camp. Anyway, it is unnecessary for her to accompany those excited students. She should have stayed in her room quietly with Lukka and Max.

At this moment, a desperate scream could be heard all over the lake.

“Uwaaaa! I beg you… please stop!”

Silvia immediately knew that that was Ash’s voice.

She doesn’t know the reason why she could recognize Ash’s voice at the first moment.

“Ohohoho! Rhiannon’s ability is not limited to this only, Ash-sama!”

Hydra Rhiannon was surfing on the lake at high speed. And the people on its back is none other than Jessica and Ash.

“…!”

Just when Silvia was still confused about her own feelings-

“Grrrroooooo…!”

Lancelot followed by a roar landed by the lakeside. The air pressure had lifted the dust.

The most unbelievable thing was, the person riding on its back was Eco. Under the condition where Silvia was not present, Lancelot
unexpectedly let Eco rides on its back willingly.

“H-How is this possible!”

Silvia couldn’t believe her own eyes and shouted.

Eco in her swimming wear was holding the reins while smiling. After she spotted Silvia, she said:

“I’ll be borrowing your pal for a while!”

Silvia immediately rushed forward.

“Hold on, Eco! How come… You are riding on Lancelot!”

“I had enough of that girl called Jessica! Damn, even when Ash is my meat slave!”

Looking at Jessica who was playing happily at the middle of the lake, Eco clenched her teeth.

“To go against Jessica, I must have a hydra. But the only breeder who has a hydra in the student council is only Jessica. Then, I thought of
something. A maestro can move freely in sea, land or air!”

“Even though what you were saying was right… I’m still surprised that Lancelot is willing to give you a ride. Hey, Lancelot! What the big idea!

After being scolded by Silvia, Lancelot reacted with lowering down its head. This was the first time Silvia saw Lancelot behaving like this.

It was normally a ferocious, classy maestro who matches up with Silvia…

“So, what are you going to do?”

Silvia was stunned by Eco’s question.

“I want to let Jessica taste some bitterness. Are you with me? Or you don’t?”

Eco’s red eyes were looking at Silvia from high up.

Silvia didn’t expect Eco to invite her. It is probably the three hours journey together made their relationship closer. ''Or else, she is''
''treating me as a rival. Wait, a rival in what sense-?''

Seeing Silvia still couldn’t make up her mind, Eco impatiently provoked:

“Hey! If you still couldn’t make your decision, I’ll be leaving you!”

These words gave her a little push.

Silvia had given up in thinking those troublesome questions.

The sun was shining brightly in the sky. The beautiful Allonnes lake is right in front of her and the student whom had changed into their
colorful swimming wear.

In the corner of her eyes, Ash can be seen playing with Jessica on the back of the hydra.

In this case, there is only one thing to do.

“C-Count me in!”

Silvia with much effort managed to say those words and she jumped onto Lancelot. She received the reins from Eco and immediately ordered Lancelot to make flight.

Seeing that Silvia decided to join the fun in the water, there was a loud cheer around the beach.

"Playing with Water ~A.S.B. ~1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>